idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v
immunitat_fw-la in_o 6._o nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la say_v he_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la argument_n 90_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o 32._o for_o lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v much_o mislike_n that_o title_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o africa_n cite_v by_o gratiam_fw-la do_v 99_o c._n primaesedis_fw-la import_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o now_o every_o lousy_a friar_n make_v pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o this_o title_n argument_n 91_o ancient_a christian_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n god_n nor_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la but_o the_o canoniste_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o by_o augustine_n steuchus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n entitle_v doctrinalia_fw-la principia_fw-la call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o world_n argument_n 92_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o justinian_o code_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o external_a matter_n by_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n exclude_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 93_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v answer_v and_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o counsel_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n hold_v contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o counsel_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 94_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n &_o prince_n and_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o now_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n whatsoever_o papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la say_v pendent_fw-la say_v in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la light_fw-la pendent_fw-la baldus_n &_o ius_fw-la regis_fw-la regum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o de_fw-fr pontific_a rom._n lib._n 5._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o argument_n 95_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exhort_v subject_n to_o obedience_n now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a have_v exhort_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o execrable_a bull_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n now_o reign_v against_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n and_o against_o diverse_a emperor_n argument_n 96_o in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n speak_v reverent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_n of_o deposition_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o utter_v word_n of_o reproach_n against_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n rail_v against_o prince_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o wicked_a bull_n and_o when_o rail_n will_v not_o serve_v by_o assassin_n and_o murderer_n hire_v and_o apo_v they_o seek_v to_o cut_v their_o throat_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o james_n clement_n that_o murder_v henry_n the_o 3._o chastell_n that_o assault_v henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a assassin_n hire_v to_o kill_v our_o noble_a queen_n argument_n 97_o before_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o bishop_n either_o in_o england_n or_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o africa_n or_o asia_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o province_n be_v free_a from_o his_o usurpation_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o change_v and_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o general_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o iurtiurando_fw-la they_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iurtiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_n argument_n 98_o in_o s._n cyprian_n an_o augustine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n now_o bellar._n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n argument_n 99_o now_o also_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n nâ—uer_o imagine_v that_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o council_n argument_n 100_o the_o pope_n now_o ob_v now_o c._n unam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v challenge_v both_o sword_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n certes_o never_o use_v sword_n nor_o soldier_n but_o sincere_o teach_v the_o gospel_n argument_n 101_o until_o boniface_n the_o nine_o his_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o under_o the_o emperor_n or_o under_o her_o own_o magistrate_n as_o schism_n as_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v suffer_v his_o imperial_a state_n and_o empire_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o he_o which_o be_v so_o late_o usurp_v and_o by_o fraud_n intercept_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 102_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o tread_v on_o prince_n neck_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n let_v robert_n parson_n show_n that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o celestine_n the_o three_o argument_n 103_o neither_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o pope_n challenge_v annates_fw-la and_o take_v money_n of_o archbishop_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la argument_n 104_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n argument_n 105_o final_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n chancery_n and_o consistory_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o reject_v in_o this_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o his_o school_n divinity_n if_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o secret_o broach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o will_v open_o manifest_v their_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o watchful_o to_o look_v to_o their_o proceed_n nor_o so_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n but_o see_v like_o wolf_n in_o shéep_n clothe_v they_o come_v abroad_o with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o abuse_v simple_a people_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o take_v this_o mask_n from_o their_o false_a visage_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wolvish_a papist_n and_o not_o christ_n sheep_n or_o true_a catholic_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n perform_v we_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o next_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o embrace_v and_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n 56._o s._n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n be_v
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n together_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v also_o together_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a sort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o skip_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n best_a advantage_n argument_n 45_o gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o vulgar_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congnitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la gnosimachi_n adversantur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquÃrunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la persequi_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o like_v to_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o navarrn_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la declare_v they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o coliar_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 1._o believe_v de_fw-fr legit_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v great_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o argument_n 46_o the_o 6._o the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6._o ethnophronian_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n &_o holiday_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a play_n or_o game_n call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o expiation_n and_o lustration_n with_o holy_a water_n like_v to_o the_o gentle_n they_o keep_v their_o carneval_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o lupercalia_n run_v disguise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n and_o like_a as_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o papist_n burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o such_o as_o offer_v incense_n to_o dumb_a idol_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a censure_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o contra_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v against_o those_o that_o burn_a incense_n before_o idol_n they_o do_v likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o inferias_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n final_o they_o use_v lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o trick_n of_o gentilism_n argument_n 47_o as_o the_o montanist_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o far_o &_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o 2._o marriage_n neocaesar_n marriage_n 31._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la he_o qui._n &_o council_n neocaesar_n they_o decree_v presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n to_o allow_v second_o marriage_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o argument_n 48_o christianocategori_a 48_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a damascene_fw-la also_o account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o 2._o as_o lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 2._o lactantius_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o papist_n argument_n 49_o the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o in_o diverse_a condition_n and_o quality_n resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 16._o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n he_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v a_o fashion_n to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n haeret_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n unde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o make_v humane_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o late_a invention_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la by_o the_o school_n divinity_n by_o the_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o stock_n stone_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o by_o the_o jebusite_n new_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n nay_o if_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v prove_v heretic_n haeresis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matt._n paris_n in_o henric_n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durand_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a
and_o robber_n be_v not_o these_o gallant_a fellow_n then_o trow_v you_o that_o suppose_v the_o queen_n justice_n to_o be_v like_o pirate_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o pirate_n and_o robber_n may_v as_o well_o spoil_v man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o priest_n according_a to_o her_o majesty_n law_n final_o no_o heretic_n nor_o miscreant_n can_v just_o be_v repute_v martyr_n albeit_o they_o die_v for_o their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n the_o donatist_n die_v desperate_o &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o heretic_n call_v euphemitae_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o suppose_a martyr_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v 80._o call_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 80._o martyriani_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o not_o as_o of_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n we_o read_v also_o in_o history_n that_o turk_n tartar_n &_o moor_n oftentimes_o die_v most_o resolute_o or_o rather_o desperate_o for_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o that_o the_o paris_n the_o matth._n paris_n assassin_n that_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o desperate_a cutthroat_n like_v to_o the_o jebusit_n that_o desperate_o will_v adventure_v to_o dispatch_v whosoever_o their_o general_n command_v they_o to_o murder_v suffer_v death_n most_o willing_o and_o constant_o and_o this_o they_o account_v a_o special_a point_n of_o their_o bloody_a religion_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o repute_v such_o fellow_n martyr_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n &_o who_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n be_v account_v martyr_n nay_o why_o shall_v rebel_n traitor_n and_o assassin_n such_o as_o parrye_v who_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o comoes_n letter_n &_o the_o pope_n promise_n be_v enduce_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o her_o majesty_n &_o such_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v name_v martyr_n if_o because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o reply_v that_o as_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n so_o at_o newgate_n &_o such_o place_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hangman_n calendar_n further_o it_o be_v christ_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n faction_n that_o make_v martyr_n those_o therefore_o that_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o all_o their_o consort_n if_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o i_o will_v have_v not_o only_o all_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n to_o consider_v but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o like_o their_o humour_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o treacherous_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n for_o that_o show_v not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v be_v no_o traitor_n but_o rather_o her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o of_o who_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v become_v good_a subject_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n to_o a_o assassin_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o murder_v man_n upon_o a_o lewd_a conceit_n of_o wrong_a religion_n die_v as_o martyr_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o trust_v all_o true_a christian_n will_v avoid_v they_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a i_o hope_v true_a catholic_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o will_v i_o trust_v for_o very_a shame_n forbear_v to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o true_a christian_n if_o massepriest_n be_v idolater_n i_o hope_v religious_a christian_n will_v take_v order_n with_o they_o as_o godly_a king_n do_v with_o baal_n priest_n final_o if_o massepriest_n and_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v so_o far_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o true_a subject_n will_v learn_v to_o detest_v popery_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n bear_v out_o with_o all_o fraud_n vileny_n and_o treason_n which_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o forge_n of_o antichristes_n authority_n and_o invention_n let_v we_o beseech_v god_n to_o reveal_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o justification_n of_o my_o challenge_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n exception_n and_o cavil_n a_o answer_n first_o unto_o such_o exception_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a nameless_a and_o worthless_a fellow_n be_v take_v to_o the_o challenge_n precedent_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o same_o party_n most_o idle_a observation_n thereto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a of_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o papist_n chap._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o untruth_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n challenge_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o suppose_v untruth_n clear_v in_o 19_o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n and_o all_o direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n owliglasse_n can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n in_o the_o 20._o pagâ—rapiâ—…_n numb_a 10._o in_o my_o former_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a cap._n 4_o numb_a 43._o bee_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annoynting_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o manifest_a that_o caluin_n do_v confess_v it_o owlyglasse_n talk_v of_o untruth_n in_o other_o himself_o utter_v two_o gross_a untruth_n in_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o if_o master_n caluin_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v untruth_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o one_o untruth_n manifest_o take_v in_o a_o trey_n and_o detect_v to_o have_v utter_v two_o untruth_n in_o one_o breath_n he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v first_o whether_o my_o word_n contain_v untruth_n and_o next_o whether_o caluin_n confess_v so_o much_o or_o no._n of_o my_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n and_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o word_n owliglasse_n can_v object_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o go_v he_o about_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n will_v refute_v his_o allegation_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v caluins_n word_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 15._o art_n 19_o for_o exufflation_n hallow_v of_o water_n anoint_v and_o light_n and_o for_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n he_o produce_v nazianzen_n for_o salt_n he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o spittle_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v caluin_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o father_n mention_n either_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v justify_v by_o father_n either_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o any_o one_o singular_a church_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o adversary_n can_v any_o one_o concludent_fw-la argument_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n against_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v caluin_n say_v he_o know_v how_o ancient_a the_o ceremony_n of_o exufflation_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 15_o num_fw-la 19_o hallow_v of_o water_n of_o anoint_v and_o light_n be_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v confess_v yet_o can_v not_o owlyglasse_n conclude_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o
have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o
commit_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o mar_v the_o sense_n his_o reproachful_a term_n omit_v and_o his_o small_a error_n pardon_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v by_o letter_n and_o find_v his_o name_n to_o be_v e._n o._n i_o do_v name_n the_o baby_n sometime_o detector_n or_o detractor_n sometime_o ectaticall_a owliglasse_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o do_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desciple_n of_o robert_n parson_n who_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o reason_n for_o not_o go_v to_o church_n call_v himself_o john_n owlet_n what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n that_o go_v about_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pride_n rail_v and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n though_o very_o unhandsom_o shall_v be_v call_v owliglasse_n alias_o howlyglasse_n and_o ectaticall_a that_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n into_o a_o little_a fit_a of_o foolery_n if_o he_o like_v not_o this_o name_n then_o let_v he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o my_o part_n he_o shall_v not_o hear_v worse_o than_o his_o name_n unless_o his_o fault_n deserve_v it_o both_o this_o challenge_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o detractor_n exception_n presume_v upon_o thy_o indifferency_n i_o recommend_v to_o thy_o read_n much_o i_o will_v not_o request_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o small_a favour_n be_v easy_o grant_v examine_v i_o pray_v thou_o both_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o adversary_n objection_n and_o yield_v to_o neither_o side_n more_o than_o be_v prove_v compare_v his_o great_a brag_n with_o his_o poor_a talon_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o scornful_a term_n with_o his_o slender_a matter_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v such_o simple_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o and_o i_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o never_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o truth_n nor_o resolve_v to_o defend_v disloialty_n or_o error_n i_o have_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v deal_v plain_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o error_n whereof_o i_o can_v be_v convince_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v the_o same_o course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o contention_n rob._n parson_n begin_v this_o quarrel_n albeit_o he_o have_v first_o give_v it_o over_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o plead_a stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o mass_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o their_o consort_n i_o give_v he_o a_o short_a issue_n in_o my_o former_a challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o ancient_a catholic_a nor_o true_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o entitle_v themselves_o catholic_n if_o their_o relsgion_n be_v new_a why_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n if_o they_o be_v haereticke_n why_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o praerogative_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o jebusite_n and_o rheir_a consort_n be_v combine_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o challenge_v the_o favour_n due_a to_o subject_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o ecstaticall_a fellow_n importunity_n i_o do_v renew_v the_o same_o challenge_n again_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v robert_n parson_n to_o answer_v and_o because_o percase_o he_o be_v busy_a complote_v of_o matter_n against_o his_o country_n at_o rome_n i_o address_v it_o also_o to_o friar_n garnet_n and_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o unaquainted_a with_o the_o worthy_a volume_n of_o exception_n late_o publish_v against_o i_o if_o parson_n have_v not_o laisure_n let_v one_o of_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o begin_v a_o quarrel_n and_o to_o give_v it_o over_o first_o for_o one_o bout_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v i_o if_o they_o pretend_v want_n of_o book_n and_o laisure_n they_o know_v douai_n be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n and_o untruth_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v trial_n how_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o parson_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o other_o now_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o and_o that_o false_a traitor_n allen_n fill_v man_n ear_n with_o their_o clamour_n contra_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n let_v they_o therefore_o defend_v their_o consort_n that_o be_v preditores_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n no_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o defend_v traitor_n than_o traitor_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o satisfy_v other_o i_o hope_v for_o modesty_n sake_n hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o shelter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o honesty_n vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n or_o accuse_v true_a man_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a final_o if_o shame_n restrain_v not_o their_o tongue_n yet_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o temper_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n &_o a_o pack_n of_o rinegned_a english_a conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o state_n &_o combine_v together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o realm_n if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a though_o otherwise_o willing_a enough_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o most_o malicious_a libel_v lie_v and_o forge_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v hereafter_o spare_v i_o a_o plain_a fellow_n and_o one_o that_o no_o way_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o poor_a shift_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o shame_n enough_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o cease_v to_o make_v any_o challenge_n concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n have_v so_o evil_a success_n in_o this_o first_o encounter_n if_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o state_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o jesuite_n seminary_a priest_n popish_a rebel_n and_o their_o adherent_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n reason_n to_o suffer_v robert_n parson_n his_o libel_n to_o fly_v abroad_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o any_o good_a subject_n to_o allow_v of_o his_o calumniation_n and_o most_o wicked_a libel_n if_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n be_v link_v and_o combine_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o authority_n those_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n and_o execution_n of_o her_o law_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o slippery_a companion_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n maintain_v her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o execute_v her_o law_n against_o such_o as_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o the_o late_a edict_n publish_v against_o this_o vermin_n do_v show_v that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o only_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a practice_n but_o also_o resolute_a to_o punish_v such_o wicked_a practiser_n and_o plotter_n as_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n towards_o they_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n teach_v heresy_n and_o lie_v it_o behoove_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o avoid_v they_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n do_v give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o church_n 2._o church_n apocal._n 2._o of_o thyatira_n be_v reproove_v for_o permit_v a_o wicked_a false_a prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o our_o saviour_n 7._o saviour_n matth._n 7._o christ_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o false_a masspriest_n devour_v many_o widow_n house_n and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o young_a youth_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o worldly_a state_n but_o also_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n if_o the_o pope_n agent_n under_o
they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitatâ—_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v jâ—uiâ—_n say_v lib._n advers_a jâ—uiâ—_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o
testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marciâ—n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marciâ—n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v
the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o do_v show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o unclean_a woman_n neither_o can_v this_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justice_n or_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o father_n argument_n 41_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o most_o foul_o they_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o catholic_a say_v antonin_n say_v apolog._n ad_fw-la antonin_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n this_o number_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireney_n dionysius_n tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la ambroses_n book_n of_o sacrament_n cyrille_n catechisticall_a instruction_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o in_o no_o place_n mention_v 7._o sacrament_n nor_o compare_v any_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la say_v 9_o say_v lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 9_o augustine_n eademque_fw-la factu_fw-la facillima_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la augustissima_fw-la &_o conservation_n castissima_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o celebratio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o weak_a dispute_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o 7._o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v either_o good_a argument_n or_o testimony_n for_o his_o opinion_n argument_n 42_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o trent_n do_v anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o then_o just_a 7_o which_o doctrine_n if_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a let_v he_o take_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v for_o his_o labour_n his_o friend_n do_v much_o doubt_n of_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o find_v that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o that_o repentance_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o then_o by_o law_n and_o rite_n adorn_v confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o deem_v necessary_a or_o ordinary_a rite_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o silence_n of_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v us._n argument_n 43_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n anointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o in_o the_o fontis_fw-la the_o c._n benedict_n fontis_fw-la missale_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o font_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o it_o to_o life_n than_o the_o priest_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o chrism_n in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o also_o sprincle_n all_o the_o assistant_n with_o holy_a water_n out_o of_o the_o font_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n they_o trid._n they_o sess_n 7._o c._n 13._o council_n trid._n say_v may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o have_v be_v either_o ancient_a or_o general_o use_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 44_o they_o denounce_v they_o acurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o curse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n nay_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v and_o the_o 6._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 6._o papist_n to_o mollify_v this_o hard_a sentence_n have_v find_v diverse_a mean_n to_o supply_v baptism_n argument_n 45_o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o monkish_a religion_n although_o both_o the_o party_n consent_v not_o and_o after_o marriage_n consummate_v they_o hold_v that_o marry_v couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o company_n together_o which_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o true_a for_o 19_o for_o matth._n 19_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o again_o what_o reason_n have_v marry_v couple_n keep_v asunder_o for_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n not_o to_o come_v together_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n command_v such_o to_o return_v and_o cohabite_v together_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o iterum_fw-la 7._o iterum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v he_o revertimini_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la vos_fw-la satanas_fw-la argument_n 46_o they_o separate_v also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o show_v that_o catholic_a religion_n forbid_v spiritual_a gossip_n to_o entermary_n nor_o that_o monkish_a vow_n and_o abiuration_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_a doctor_n nay_o where_o god_n 18._o god_n levit._fw-la 18._o appoint_v limit_n and_o degree_n within_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v there_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v forbid_v to_o entermarry_v and_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n of_o marry_a folk_n undefiled_a happy_a be_v popish_a priest_n and_o votary_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o their_o bed_n and_o body_n be_v undefiled_a argument_n 47_o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n certes_o do_v never_o think_v either_o auricular_a confession_n or_o public_a satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o priest_n to_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o repentance_n argument_n 48_o they_o trid._n they_o sess_n 14._o council_n trid._n pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o deni_v auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o catholic_a father_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v institute_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v otherwise_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nay_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o be_v tie_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n before_o innocent_n decretale_a beginning_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o course_n establish_v as_o for_o the_o power_n which_o monk_n and_o friar_n claim_v in_o hear_v of_o confession_n that_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n grant_n benevolence_n and_o authority_n argument_n 49_o they_o 1._o they_o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 1._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v contain_v real_o and_o proper_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o be_v mâ—…_n ult._n &_o act_n 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o shed_v forth_o in_o the_o chalice_n further_o they_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o canibale_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o bishop_n do_v compare_v to_o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o they_o corrupt_v religion_n as_o the_o other_o devour_v every_o green_a thing_n illi_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la perversi_fw-la say_v he_o designantur_fw-la per_fw-la locustas_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la abyssi_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la argument_n 89_o true_a catholic_n never_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n know_v that_o peter_n successor_n have_v key_n and_o not_o sword_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o well_o understanding_n that_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n but_o ebed_n but_o c._n unam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ebed_n boniface_n the_o 8._o upon_o pretence_n of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o use_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o jebusite_n stout_o defend_v his_o authority_n and_o with_o their_o two_o hand_a sword_n and_o gentle_a receipt_n of_o their_o sophisticated_a drug_n kill_v more_o honest_a man_n than_o honest_a man_n can_v easy_o convert_v from_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n to_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 90_o among_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n pontiff_n seventh_n joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v the_o 12._o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v a_o far_a better_a catholic_a than_o this_o gregory_n call_v otherwise_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helfirebrand_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o 2._o and_o 1._o petr._n 2._o will_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n so_o likewise_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n final_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v so_o fast_o 13._o fast_o rom._n 13._o that_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v untwist_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v to_o his_o prince_n as_o true_a catholic_n ever_o beléeve_v argument_n 91_o 5._o 91_o council_n nicen_n c._n 5._o catholic_n in_o time_n past_o do_v not_o permit_v one_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolu_v now_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v argument_n 92_o the_o council_n of_o 22._o of_o can._n 22._o milevis_n in_o africa_n excommunicate_v all_o priest_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o shall_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n let_v it_o then_o be_v judge_v whether_o therein_o they_o deal_v as_o catholic_n argument_n 93_o gregory_n the_o first_o doubt_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o title_n he_o account_v profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n refuse_v this_o title_n neither_o do_v 31._o do_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n mislike_v it_o argument_n 94_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o charge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n without_o charge_n ordain_v infinite_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o moth_n that_o fret_v and_o consume_v christian_a religion_n argument_n 95_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n nor_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o to_o cry_v miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v then_o the_o papist_n catholic_n trow_v you_o or_o flane_n and_o base_a fellow_n that_o kiss_v the_o slipper_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o cry_v out_o miserere_fw-la to_o a_o most_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n argument_n 96_o ancient_a catholic_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n expectative_a favour_n indulgency_n iubileye_n and_o such_o like_a trick_n and_o hook_n to_o overthrow_v order_n and_o enrich_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v like_v any_o such_o babylonish_n traffic_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o shameless_a therefore_o be_v they_o which_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o either_o commit_v or_o allow_v these_o abuse_n argument_n 97_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o know_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n for_o writ_n of_o justice_n of_o benefice_n of_o pardon_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v pardon_v incest_n murder_n sacrilege_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o horrible_a crime_n those_o therefore_o that_o allow_v this_o sinful_a traffic_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o court_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a catholic_n nor_o civil_a honest_a man_n argument_n 98_o no_o catholic_a ever_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n or_o embrace_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v rom._n have_v lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o antichristianisme_n and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o answer_v seem_v invincible_a if_o then_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o argument_n 99_o final_o no_o catholic_a ever_o embrace_v any_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o s._n 7._o s._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o augustine_n teach_v we_o catholic_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v embrace_v and_o yet_o hold_v many_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o thereof_o popery_n seem_v to_o consist_v the_o which_o to_o be_v very_o true_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n discourse_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n four_o that_o papist_n do_v maintain_v many_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n little_a reason_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n if_o they_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o ugly_a we_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v unto_o they_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o see_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o gross_a be_v your_o error_n and_o so_o foul_a that_o beam_n in_o man_n eye_n seem_v not_o more_o deform_v argument_n 1_o for_o first_o as_o the_o 3_o the_o rom._n 2._o &_o 3_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o work_n 18._o work_n luc._n 18._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 2._o and_o galat._n 3._o seek_v to_o be_v instify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n so_o the_o papist_n rest_n and_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o law_n not_o doubt_v but_o by_o observance_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la they_o glory_v also_o in_o their_o work_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v justify_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o rom._n 4._o apostle_n say_v final_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v fulfil_v by_o charity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bellarmine_n dispute_n of_o justice_n of_o work_n and_o habitual_a justice_n and_o so_o much_o do_v they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o justice_n that_o they_o 11._o they_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o exclude_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o justification_n argument_n 2_o second_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o they_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o there_o own_o tradition_n reprobastis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la seniorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la say_v our_o 7._o our_o marc._n 7._o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v likewise_o
observation_n again_o desire_v i_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o free_a conference_n but_o what_o shall_v that_o need_n when_o i_o yield_v he_o more_o then_o be_v desire_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o think_v to_o win_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n by_o conference_n let_v he_o procure_v i_o first_o a_o free_a conference_n at_o paris_n and_o salamanca_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o free_a conference_n at_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o provoke_v he_o i_o by_o all_o mean_n urge_v he_o to_o answer_v in_o write_v such_o lie_v as_o i_o aver_v his_o consort_n to_o have_v make_v and_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o principal_a proctor_n of_o such_o notorious_a falsification_n as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v commit_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o indeed_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o unsufficient_a let_v robert_n parson_n friar_n garnet_n or_o the_o archpriest_n answer_n and_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o idle_a companion_n have_v begin_v and_o let_v they_o set_v their_o name_n to_o their_o writing_n and_o come_v forth_o with_o bare_a face_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v we_o deal_v with_o and_o not_o as_o hitherto_o fight_v with_o n.d.e.o._n and_o such_o like_a hollow_a fellow_n and_o mere_a shadow_n if_o not_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o i_o will_v by_o public_a writing_n discover_v such_o a_o pack_n of_o imposture_n lie_n falsification_n villainy_n and_o treason_n commit_v by_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n that_o they_o shall_v wish_v owlyglasse_n hang_v that_o first_o provoke_v i_o and_o begin_v this_o quarrel_n i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o guilty_a that_o they_o can_v answer_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o corrupt_v and_o use_v broad_a falsification_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o foppish_a that_o his_o own_o client_n if_o they_o listen_v may_v see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v fact_n and_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o learning_n that_o distingush_v learning_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o if_o no_o learning_n be_v require_v of_o ro._n parson_n to_o discuss_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o will_v make_v fâ—ith_n and_o learning_n both_o one_o as_o if_o his_o consort_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v also_o faithful_a christian_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v falsification_n and_o untruth_n object_v by_o he_o touch_v faith_n and_o not_o fact_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o well_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o faith_n in_o this_o idle_a quarrel_n begin_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o main_n controversy_n be_v whether_o i_o have_v speak_v untruth_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v falsify_v any_o author_n allege_v by_o i_o or_o not_o second_o if_o no_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o falsify_v author_n as_o owlyglasse_n affirm_v then_o by_o his_o sentence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v either_o the_o pope_n of_o rone_n or_o his_o agent_n the_o most_o notorious_a liar_n &_o falsifirr_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n sustain_v again_o if_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pack_v &_o treachery_n of_o his_o consort_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v i_o and_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o desire_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o control_n be_v not_o such_o a_o bald_a companion_n ashamed_a to_o take_v to_o he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o antichriste_n be_v to_o believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n three_o if_o all_o his_o idle_a objection_n concern_v pretend_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n he_o so_o clear_v as_o that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o more_o answer_n of_o so_o nast_a a_o disputer_n as_o this_o owlyglasse_n be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n for_o he_o to_o cry_v so_o loud_o or_o to_o use_v these_o odious_a and_o slanderous_a term_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o his_o consort_n filthy_a fact_n then_o to_o pinch_n at_o other_o man_n fault_n four_o if_o the_o papi_v his_o client_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o make_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o they_o plain_o and_o honest_o refute_v every_o point_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v he_o not_o rail_v a_o spirit_n at_o rob._n parson_n that_o so_o foolish_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o five_o if_o he_o listen_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o papist_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o upon_o so_o just_a occasion_n give_v i_o by_o that_o rinegat_n and_o false_a traitor_n rob_n parson_n have_v tell_v they_o some_o part_n of_o their_o fault_n six_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v my_o verdict_n admit_v against_o his_o client_n though_o convince_v by_o plain_a evidence_n &_o witness_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v that_o the_o verdict_n of_o robert_n parson_n a_o most_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a libeller_n and_o a_o know_a and_o profess_a traitor_n and_o a_o infamous_a person_n convict_v by_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a writing_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o consort_n or_o the_o accusation_n of_o such_o libeler_n as_o owlyglasse_n and_o such_o worthless_a and_o nameless_a fellow_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o receive_v again_o if_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o proof_n then_o must_v he_o and_o his_o malicious_a mate_n forbear_v to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a pamphlet_n 7._o further_o if_o he_o charge_v i_o hereafter_o with_o wilful_a and_o wit_v falsification_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o very_o bold_o and_o often_o to_o do_v then_o must_v he_o prove_v first_o falsification_n than_o this_o quality_n of_o wilful_a knowledge_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o again_o if_o i_o object_n that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v then_o modesty_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v confess_v &_o shame_n force_v he_o not_o to_o defend_v any_o more_o matter_n know_v notorious_o to_o be_v false_a 8._o if_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v needs_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o settle_a malice_n and_o desperate_a resolution_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o must_v prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o next_o that_o i_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o his_o reader_n will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o lewd_a beg_a companion_n that_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o we_o must_v account_v he_o for_o a_o paltry_a fellow_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v our_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a 9_o if_o bold_o and_o false_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v have_v continuance_n and_o succession_n from_o christ_n time_n and_o challenge_v both_o to_o himself_o he_o must_v then_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o contain_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n have_v always_o continue_v since_o christ_n time_n and_o have_v have_v continual_a succession_n until_o our_o day_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a faith_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n beléeve_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o distant_a place_n all_o at_o one_o time_n second_o that_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o accident_n may_v subsist_v without_o foundation_n or_o subject_n 4_o that_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communion_n 5_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o god_n people_n 6_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n 7_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o
if_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v senseless_a they_o be_v so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o refutation_n of_o his_o father_n robert_n parson_n his_o calumnious_a relation_n send_v we_o from_o rome_n very_o wise_o of_o matter_n do_v in_o france_n further_o he_o may_v well_o have_v remember_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v forgetful_a that_o i_o offer_v the_o papist_n more_o than_o be_v demand_v for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o deal_v with_o parson_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consorte_n in_o any_o private_a conference_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v view_v of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convince_v either_o of_o untruth_n or_o forgery_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o alter_v or_o deny_v or_o misreport_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o popish_a parasite_n in_o such_o conference_n and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o begin_v to_o object_v certain_a epistle_n and_o canon_n forge_v not_o by_o such_o base_a threadbare_a companion_n as_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o show_v also_o that_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o publish_v infinite_a and_o montrous_a lie_n in_o their_o legend_n read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n final_o i_o put_v robert_n parson_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o notorious_a clip_n and_o corrupt_v of_o father_n of_o late_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o rubarbatif_n and_o expurgatorie_n index_n but_o he_o like_v a_o wise_a fellow_n keep_v himself_o close_o and_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n think_v it_o be_v better_a as_o the_o old_a proverb_n teach_v in_o this_o carian_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o hard_a adventure_n and_o to_o experiment_n to_o the_o proverb_n in_o care_n periculum_fw-la facito_fw-la teach_v that_o in_o base_a fellow_n it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v dangerous_a experiment_n thrust_v this_o ass_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n know_v well_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v overcome_v he_o or_o come_v to_o the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a ass_n wherefore_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n so_o desirous_a of_o a_o conference_n that_o doubt_v to_o try_v his_o manhood_n in_o justify_v his_o friend_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n concern_v matter_n already_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n ep_v charge_n protrusit_fw-la asinum_fw-la in_o rupes_fw-la horat._n ep_v again_o when_o he_o see_v our_o readiness_n to_o answer_v why_o be_v he_o so_o slow_a to_o object_v final_o where_o he_o think_v to_o triumpth_n most_o glorious_o and_o to_o lead_v my_o brother_n willet_n and_o i_o both_o captive_n and_o fast_v chain_v at_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o chariot_n there_o he_o do_v most_o pitiful_o disgrace_v himself_o and_o free_v we_o and_o mar_v all_o that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o for_o first_o speak_v of_o falsification_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o man_n incredulity_n as_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n before_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v manifest_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o father_n and_o other_o author_n say_v 5._o say_v praes_n fol._n 5._o he_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o maim_v &c._n &c._n as_o no_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v believe_v until_o feel_v and_o see_v with_o saint_n thomas_n convince_v his_o incredulity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o brave_a gallant_a then_o trow_v you_o that_o compare_v truth_n to_o falsehood_n the_o feel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o feel_n of_o falsification_n second_o where_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o robert_n parson_n in_o my_o challenge_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o this_o blind_a baiard_n may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v diverse_a strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o romanistes_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o my_o adversary_n smooth_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o he_o poor_a fellow_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o say_v that_o my_o brother_n willet_n praef_n willet_n fol._n 1._o praef_n and_o i_o employ_v our_o force_n in_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a sort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a and_o wicked_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o long_o since_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o be_v the_o controversy_n if_o without_o controversy_n i_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n show_v that_o he_o be_v pregnant_a with_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o die_v &_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v three_o he_o call_v popish_a religion_n catholic_a and_o affirm_v praef_n affirm_v fol._n 2._o praef_n it_o be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o by_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a since_o christ_n bear_v still_o sail_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o persecution_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v visible_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 4._o say_v john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o true_a internal_a devotion_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v unless_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v popish_a religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o in_o cowl_n of_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a external_a matter_n he_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v religion_n to_o be_v visible_a again_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o popish_a cause_n if_o he_o affirm_v popish_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v here_o in_o england_n by_o gregory_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v those_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v either_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o gregory_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v here_o in_o england_n furthermore_o see_v in_o my_o challenge_n i_o do_v prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o give_v for_o justification_n of_o that_o point_n notable_a instance_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n either_o prove_v or_o confess_v and_o sly_o to_o call_v heresy_n catholic_a religion_n final_o i_o must_v entreat_v some_o plain_a deal_n papist_n to_o admonish_v this_o detector_n or_o rather_o detractor_n of_o we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o gregory_n receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n from_o peter_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o gregory_n dialogue_n or_o epistle_n come_v from_o peter_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n monk_n and_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o in_o romish_a ceremony_n have_v bear_v sail_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n that_o do_v persecute_v other_o and_o be_v not_o persecute_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o quâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v sail_n in_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n certes_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o retinue_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v live_v in_o all_o pomp_n jollity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v sail_n in_o tempest_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v sail_v to_o the_o india_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v our_o adversary_n with_o they_o who_o percase_o will_v prove_v a_o better_a swabber_n than_o a_o disputer_n four_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o praeface_n he_o say_v he_o will_v present_v to_o his_o
that_o wicked_a city_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o fellow_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o malignant_a church_n &_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a sect_n as_o it_o adher_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n from_o whence_o all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n stow_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o and_o by_o babylon_n apocalyp_n 18._o diverse_a argument_n may_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o foreprophecy_v the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o state_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o likehood_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v relate_v thing_n confuse_o for_o disorderly_a second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o decay_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v after_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o with_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o rome_n after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n who_o state_n be_v whole_o build_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o can_v by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n prophesi_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o after_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n or_o title_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o old_a rome_n therefore_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o prefigure_v but_o rather_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o erat_fw-la apocal._n 17._o say_v he_o &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v another_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n apocalyps_n 17._o do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o king_n do_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o have_v that_o strong_a empire_n any_o need_n of_o their_o power_n but_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n great_a lord_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n six_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o one_o from_o who_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n shall_v be_v derive_v for_o that_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a emperore_n we_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o king_n receive_v any_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_v from_o whence_o manifold_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o place_n and_o not_o the_o imperial_a state_n which_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v rather_o rejoice_v then_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o they_o build_v their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o state_n but_o diverse_a king_n that_o be_v link_v with_o the_o pope_n have_v lament_v his_o loss_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n weep_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o english_a rebel_n which_o the_o pope_n 5._o pope_n vita_fw-la de_fw-la pio_n 5._o pius_n the_o five_o stir_v up_o hope_v by_o they_o again_o yet_o once_o more_o to_o recover_v foot_v in_o england_n eight_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalypse_v 17._o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n this_o prophecy_n therefore_o do_v rather_o touch_v the_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o corruption_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o whore_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n after_o who_o decay_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o of_o new_a rome_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n 10._o this_o rome_n that_o be_v describe_v apocalyps_n 17._o shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n this_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o old_a rome_n who_o persecution_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v 11._o the_o description_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a whore_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o to_o invegle_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n she_o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a and_o sclarlet_a and_o set_v out_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o word_n mysterium_fw-la and_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n babylon_n also_o be_v call_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a bird_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o king_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o merchant_n grow_v rich_a with_o trade_v with_o she_o so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_v many_o nation_n and_o have_v win_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o like_o his_o corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n he_o and_o his_o religion_n also_o be_v deck_v with_o all_o precious_a furniture_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o gallant_a in_o external_a show_n like_o a_o woman_n the_o pope_n prevail_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n and_o pretence_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o from_o he_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n proceed_v it_o be_v he_o and_o no_o other_o that_o for_o this_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v their_o force_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o never_o be_v more_o uncleanness_n nor_o filthiness_n practise_v by_o any_o than_o by_o the_o romish_a sodomitical_a and_o lecherous_a monk_n and_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o any_o place_n more_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o babylon_n and_o petrarch_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o
alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o
by_o consent_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o enter_v into_o monastical_a religion_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o put_v on_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n cowl_n and_o last_o that_o child_n may_v abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o follow_v jebusite_n and_o other_o monk_n and_o firier_n where_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o commit_v all_o abomination_n and_o serve_v for_o bardassae_n and_o ganymede_n to_o this_o new_a race_n of_o sodomite_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n weak_a dispute_n of_o monk_n and_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o the_o stink_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n which_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o now_o at_o laisure_n to_o answer_v i_o will_v pray_v robert_n parson_n because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o undertake_v to_o refute_v argument_n 51_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v neither_o use_n candle_n salt_n nor_o spittle_n nor_o that_o manner_n of_o blow_v nor_o grease_a that_o the_o papist_n now_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v without_o a_o candle_n and_o shall_v be_v prove_v godwilling_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gripe_v my_o adversary_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o point_n argument_n 52_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o conjure_v salt_n &_o water_n nor_o to_o say_v diversae_fw-la say_v in_o missal_n rom._n c._n benedict_v diversae_fw-la exorizo_fw-it te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la efficiaris_fw-la sal_fw-la exorcizatum_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la &_o sis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la te_fw-la sanitas_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la neither_o do_v christian_n in_o time_n past_a pray_v that_o holy_a water_n may_v serve_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n house_n from_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v robert_n parson_n be_v at_o leisure_n and_o leave_v dream_v of_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o show_v we_o this_o conjuration_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n out_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n writing_n argument_n 53_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o foolery_n that_o the_o priest_n sprincle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a assistance_n with_o water_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la say_v asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la hyssopo_fw-la &_o mundabor_fw-la for_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v be_v not_o make_v of_o hyssop_n nor_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o david_n nor_o can_v drop_n of_o water_n cleanse_v his_o fault_n argument_n 54_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christian_a religion_n a_o novelty_n to_o consecrate_v the_o flesh_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o now_o since_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v prove_v sheep_n stealer_n they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o owner_n loss_n consecrate_v the_o flesh_n of_o lamb_n argument_n 55_o the_o missae_fw-la the_o in_o ordinar_n missae_fw-la blessing_n also_o of_o incense_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o in_o their_o mass_n savore_v not_o only_o of_o superstition_n but_o also_o of_o novelty_n argument_n 56_o the_o swing_v also_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o host_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o cross_v of_o all_o side_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o new_a argument_n 57_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o teach_v that_o either_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o id_o talk_v of_o before_o argument_n 58_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o imagine_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o mouse_n swallow_v a_o consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o swallow_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o very_a body_n as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v precious_a stone_n before_o hog_n but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v christian_a religion_n into_o contempt_n argument_n 59_o they_o never_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a for_o well_o they_o remember_v christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n videte_fw-la &_o palpate_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v if_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a and_o impalble_a argument_n 60_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n we_o never_o read_v where_o this_o word_n species_n do_v signify_v lightness_n roundness_n smoothness_n hardness_n sweetness_n relish_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v argument_n 61_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o cath_z by_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trenit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath_z innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o consort_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1212._o this_o mystery_n therefore_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a argument_n 62_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o believe_v that_o every_o masse-priest_n do_v work_v three_o several_a miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v consecrate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n do_v teach_v argument_n 63_o nor_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o altar_n all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o our_o papist_n that_o be_v more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a teach_v argument_n 64_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n receive_v also_o the_o cup._n neither_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o constance_n argument_n 65_o then_o also_o the_o priest_n never_o receive_v alone_o nor_o do_v christian_n look_v on_o while_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o sign_n of_o our_o mutual_a conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v refute_v by_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n depart_v fast_v or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup._n argument_n 66_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v account_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v celebrate_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v and_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n but_o now_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v take_v eat_z drink_n they_o offer_v it_o for_o those_o that_o can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v argument_n 67_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o several_a mass_n for_o war_n for_o peace_n for_o bridegroom_n for_o mariner_n for_o hog_n for_o the_o plague_n and_o for_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o now_o the_o sarum_n the_o missal_n rom._n paris_n &_o sarum_n romanist_n have_v argument_n 68_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o in_o the_o old_a formulary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n of_o this_o new_a cut_n argument_n 69_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v frame_v piecemeal_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n which_o i_o recommend_v to_o robert_n parson_n for_o a_o cordial_a or_o a_o scarlet_a stomacher_n to_o warm_v himself_o withal_o request_v he_o to_o shape_v we_o a_o answer_n argument_n 70_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o old_a time_n be_v never_o administer_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v for_o that_o be_v the_o late_a pleasure_n of_o the_o trenchant_a father_n of_o trent_n argument_n 71_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n after_o the_o new_a romish_a fashion_n nor_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la nor_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v breviar_n rom._n &_o offic_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la maria_z mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la
the_o state_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n have_v forge_v a_o book_n of_o forge_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v be_v hire_v with_o apocryphal_a trash_n rake_v out_o of_o every_o blind_a corner_n and_o oft_o time_n most_o impudent_o forge_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 11_o the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o next_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o partly_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o rom._n which_o missal_n rom._n consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o a_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o jubiley_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o priest_n apparel_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o durand_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o their_o ceremony_n innocentius_n the_o three_o by_o a_o solemn_a decretale_n determine_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cum_fw-la deuteronomium_n say_v legitimi_fw-la say_v c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debeat_fw-la obseruari_fw-la but_o deuteronomy_n contain_v a_o epitome_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n final_o they_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 12_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n 36._o s._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o augustine_n suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o these_o their_o anointing_n and_o prayer_n they_o think_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n james_n common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ancient_a christian_n anoint_v those_o part_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v final_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v recover_v their_o health_n which_o circumstance_n do_v now_o fail_v in_o our_o adversary_n cause_n argument_n 13_o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n ibidem_fw-la three_o helzai_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la than_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v we_o then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a religion_n in_o papist_n to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o be_v they_o good_a christian_n that_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o reserve_v their_o ash_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o altar_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o pray_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a although_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n 14_o haeresib_n 14_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v a_o maiden_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n 42._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o separate_v marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n martion_n heresy_n tertull._n advers_a martion_n the_o papist_n savour_v very_o strong_o for_o first_o they_o authorize_v woman_n to_o 4._o to_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o baptize_v as_o do_v the_o marcioniste_n second_o they_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o make_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o virginity_n nor_o fast_v for_o their_o priest_n keep_v common_o harlot_n if_o no_o worse_a the_o nun_n albeit_o mure_v up_o yet_o prove_v oftentimes_o very_o fruitful_a three_o they_o imagine_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a meat_n as_o fish_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o fill_v himself_o with_o fish_n and_o other_o dainty_n do_v fast_o where_o he_o that_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n fa_v not_o four_o they_o separate_v marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o party_n so_o separate_v may_v not_o again_o cohabite_v together_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n argument_n 15_o the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v only_o purge_v and_o respect_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o theodoret_n baptism_n theodoret_n de_n divin_v decret_n c._n the_o baptism_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n blind_a papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a avemariaes_fw-la pater_fw-la nostres_fw-la and_o cree_v like_v that_o babble_a religion_n which_o mumble_v up_o her_o prayer_n on_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n 4._o bead_n mantuan_n alph._n lib._n 4._o quae_fw-la filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la and_o patter_v prayer_n like_o a_o ape_n clatter_a with_o his_o chap_n the_o pope_n also_o give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosary_n and_o pray_v upon_o their_o bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understande_v nothing_o of_o that_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_n argument_n 16_o the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_a angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v heres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o orig_n the_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr angelicis_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig_n angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o 35._o the_o c._n 35._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o devout_o as_o their_o protector_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n
the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n improper_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 23._o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o say_v that_o proper_o as_o much_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o original_n final_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o bellarmine_n opinion_n lib._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la c._n 6._o that_o thought_n xenaias_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n you_o may_v bold_o reprove_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lactantius_n hierome_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o cite_v unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n can_v well_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o fortify_v their_o own_o simple_a excuse_n shift_n and_o distinction_n it_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a good_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n nay_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o can_v no_o better_o answer_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v it_o not_o then_o marvel_v that_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n shall_v creep_v in_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o certes_o but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n be_v detect_v shall_v either_o be_v defend_v or_o tolerate_v chap._n vi_o that_o such_o papist_n as_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n have_v die_v for_o treason_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o not_o for_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v as_o malefactor_n and_o not_o honour_v as_o martyr_n hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o hope_v so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n not_o altogether_o either_o irreligious_a or_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o true_a catholic_n nor_o good_a christian_n i_o have_v therein_o also_o discover_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n of_o parson_n his_o plead_n in_o his_o ward-word_n that_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n but_o also_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o wooden_a oulyglass_n deal_v that_o not_o dare_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n do_v notwithstanding_o still_o in_o his_o exception_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a religion_n as_o due_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o either_o catholic_a or_o christian_n now_o therefore_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o outward_a civil_a carriage_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v either_o of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n in_o the_o pope_n service_n or_o else_o yet_o continue_v well_o affect_v towards_o his_o cause_n and_o general_o what_o all_o true_a subject_n be_v to_o look_v for_o either_o at_o their_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o partaker_n and_o adherent_n and_o this_o for_o that_o robert_n parson_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o encounter_v of_o his_o ward-word_n doubt_v not_o most_o impudent_o to_o affirm_v that_o many_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a gentleman_n have_v endure_v continual_a and_o intolerable_a affliction_n for_o persevere_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o that_o above_o a_o hundred_o priest_n have_v be_v torture_v hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o man_n also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o encounter_n do_v insinuat_fw-la that_o albeit_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n yet_o they_o die_v as_o martyr_n allen_n likewise_o that_o perfidious_a traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n in_o his_o anglos_n his_o ad_fw-la pâ—rsecutores_fw-la anglos_n treatise_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v upon_o diverse_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o their_o adherent_n take_v in_o notorious_a treason_n do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o state_n and_o charge_v our_o governor_n with_o persecution_n injustice_n tyranny_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n as_o for_o his_o client_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o treason_n and_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n die_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n only_o and_o not_o for_o treason_n or_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o holy_a martyr_n and_o not_o as_o lewd_a traitor_n the_o detector_n also_o in_o his_o disjoint_v exception_n be_v talk_v of_o cross_n and_o persecution_n where_o he_o and_o most_o of_o his_o consort_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o all_o security_n in_o good_a house_n and_o have_v laisure_n to_o write_v and_o opportunity_n to_o print_v such_o pamphlet_n and_o idle_a toy_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o publish_v argument_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o late_a law_n give_v occasion_n to_o detect_v the_o pope_n agent_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n in_o england_n yet_o they_o deserve_v death_n as_o offend_v in_o case_n of_o treason_n both_o so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n the_o statute_n of_o 25._o edward_n the_o 3._o c._n 2._o do_v so_o account_v it_o condemn_v all_o of_o treason_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n likewise_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n maiestatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la tenetur_fw-la say_v ulpian_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_n may_v l._n 1._o cujus_fw-la opera_fw-la consilio_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la consilium_fw-la initum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la remp_n arma_fw-la ferat_fw-la the_o same_o course_n be_v now_o take_v in_o spain_n with_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o book_n call_v el_n fuero_fw-la real_a tit._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guarda_fw-it del_fw-it rey_fw-mi those_o also_o that_o counsel_n or_o abet_v such_o as_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o law_n condemn_v as_o traitor_n neither_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n diverse_a from_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o point_n final_o no_o roman_a may_v so_o much_o as_o once_o attempt_v to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o pope_n sergeant_n and_o officer_n seize_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n neither_o will_n any_o pretence_n or_o allegation_n of_o conscience_n serve_v to_o excuse_v his_o treason_n or_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o such_o agent_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v hitherto_o in_o england_n for_o his_o cause_n either_o have_v themselves_o be_v persuader_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spanish_a king_n and_o other_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o country_n or_o else_o have_v join_v with_o englefield_n allen_n parson_n holt_n owen_n morgan_n and_o other_o principal_a moover_n and_o stirrer_n for_o a_o invasion_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o other_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la procure_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o diverse_a english_a fugitive_n and_o by_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o england_n and_o send_v into_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n country_n as_o a_o motive_n for_o he_o to_o invade_v england_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o us._n second_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o seditious_a seminary_n in_o the_o low-countries_n spain_n and_o rome_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o foreign_a nation_n against_o we_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o diverse_a priest_n and_o testify_v by_o scholar_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o note_n of_o their_o exercise_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v three_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1588._o in_o his_o sentence_n declaratory_a or_o rather_o declamatory_n against_o the_o queen_n do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o certain_a principal_a english_a man_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n he_o have_v proceed_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o have_v enjoin_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o execute_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n against_o she_o and_o to_o come_v with_o great_a force_n against_o england_n four_o allen_n in_o his_o traitorous_a letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n
and_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n three_o ambrose_n doubt_v not_o but_o valentinian_n be_v save_v albeit_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosâ—_n four_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n of_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o without_o baptism_n man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 6._o martyrdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n do_v damn_v those_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n final_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o condemn_v all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la john_n 3._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la intâ—oire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o then_o no_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o do_v not_o the_o other_o word_n infer_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o s._n augustine_n word_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o seem_v to_o contemn_v baptism_n but_o diverse_a may_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o contemn_v it_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o tie_v god_n grace_n unto_o sacrament_n we_o do_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o we_o exclude_v not_o extraordinary_a course_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o much_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dye_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n you_o say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n psal_n 1â—_n but_o he_o be_v simple_a to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o none_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o book_n be_v permit_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o control_v other_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o conclude_v final_o see_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v send_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o his_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o value_n for_o many_o die_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o for_o want_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o only_o of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v sick_a man_n also_o die_v for_o want_v of_o physic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o physic_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o detector_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o effect_v nothing_o sect._n 3_o that_o catholic_n use_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n to_o separate_v man_n &_o wife_n upon_o occasion_n of_o monastical_a vow_n his_o three_o accusation_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v but_o seek_v to_o fasten_v a_o untruth_n upon_o i_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a falsification_n himself_o for_o he_o cut_v off_o my_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o challenge_n pag._n 20._o and_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—umbling_v the_o rest_n together_o very_o ill_o favored_o and_o mar_v the_o grace_n of_o my_o sentence_n with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o 35._o page_n where_o i_o say_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n but_o as_o before_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o prohibition_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o have_v frame_v my_o word_n after_o his_o own_o lewd_a fashion_n and_o curtal_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o notable_a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o marry_a folk_n pag._n 15._o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v epiphanius_n hierom_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n &_o s._n augustine_n but_o first_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n &_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o say_v that_o marry_a folk_n may_v not_o be_v so_o separate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v together_o again_o and_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a &_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 19_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v therefore_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v direct_a for_o i_o to_o those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v in_o matrimony_n say_v he_o not_o i_o command_v but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a scelus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil_n 63._o in_o math._n 19_o in_o duo_fw-la dividere_fw-la unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la et_fw-la mulieren_fw-mi a_o svo_fw-la viro_fw-la diripere_fw-la iniquissimum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v theophylact._n siâ—ut_o impium_fw-la est_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la dividere_fw-la ita_fw-la et_fw-la coniuges_fw-la divellere_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o separate_v marry_v folk_n four_o reason_n show_v that_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o knot_n indivisible_a that_o marry_v folk_n can_v be_v upon_o pleasure_n sunder_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n intolerable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n who_o institution_n be_v from_o god_n final_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 37._o who_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o more_o cunning_a than_o this_o poor_a swad_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o marry_a couple_n be_v separate_v for_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v verify_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o example_n &_o testimony_n allege_v by_o owliglasse_n they_o either_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n or_o make_v against_o he_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierome_n say_v that_o marry_v folk_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n except_o they_o do_v promise_v perpetual_a continency_n from_o their_o wife_n as_o owliglasse_n with_o his_o glassy_a conscience_n affirm_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v one_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o vow_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o haeres_fw-la 59_o ad_fw-la huc_fw-la viventem_fw-la et_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la continuit_fw-la he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v return_v back_o again_o to_o company_n with_o their_o
sin_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n to_o call_v i_o a_o notable_a falsifier_n but_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianisme_n he_o must_v also_o understand_v saint_n augustine_n better_a before_o he_o dispute_v of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o school_v divinity_n as_o nothing_o more_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o schoolman_n with_o flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sect._n x._o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o will_n in_o my_o challenge_n pag._n 59_o i_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n strong_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pelagian_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o and_o find_v they_o not_o or_o not_o well_o discern_v they_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o rude_o he_o come_v upon_o i_o false_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n or_o that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o as_o if_o that_o be_v here_o the_o question_n betwixt_o us._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v find_v i_o can_v and_o therefore_o do_v confident_o challenge_v he_o of_o play_v false_a under_o board_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o blindness_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o paltry_a companion_n the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o celestium_fw-la c._n 28._o cum_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr inquit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pelagius_n tam_fw-la firmum_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habeamus_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la generaliter_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la creator_n inseruit_fw-la rursus_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la inaestimabili_fw-la benignitate_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la munimur_fw-la auxilio_fw-la see_v we_o have_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a freewill_n in_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n general_o have_v insert_v into_o man_n nature_n again_o of_o his_o inestimable_a bounty_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o daily_a help_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n as_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oppugn_v by_o saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la auxilio_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ac_fw-la firmum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o champion_n the_o ground_n of_o who_o brag_n be_v ignorance_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n saint_n augustine_n never_o deny_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v fréewill_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o therefore_o we_o have_v fréewil_n and_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n this_o the_o poor_a idiot_n imagine_v and_o therefore_o he_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o fréewill_n but_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n to_o hold_v sin_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v and_o by_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la nay_o our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o my_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o afterward_o unaware_o pag._n 73._o do_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o s._n augugustine_n show_v himself_o therein_o a_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a brabler_n final_o owlyglasse_n by_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o freewill_n be_v mention_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o fréewill_n he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o us._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nay_o he_o deni_v that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n hold_v we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fréewill_n man_n do_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o fréewill_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o owlyglasse_n be_v ignorant_a but_o what_o need_n i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o fréewill_n or_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o whether_o i_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n true_o or_o not_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o sufficien_o clear_v sect._n xi_o of_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n by_o image_n in_o this_o section_n owlyglasse_n do_v charge_v i_o with_o no_o less_o fault_n then_o injurious_a slander_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o &_o malicious_a falsification_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o affirm_v that_o this_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v sometime_o sess_n 25._o council_n trident._n say_v the_o man_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o picture_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o express_v with_o figure_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la historias_fw-la &_o naâ—rationes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la indoctae_fw-la plebi_fw-la expediet_fw-la figurari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la doceatur_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la figurari_fw-la quasi_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspici_fw-la aut_fw-la figuris_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o forbid_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o paint_v when_o any_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o but_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o expâ—icat_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la the_o roman_a catechism_n likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v injury_v if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o art_n to_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o if_o that_o may_v with_o eye_n be_v see_v or_o colour_n and_o image_n express_v which_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n forbid_v not_o man_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o may_v be_v figure_v with_o colour_n or_o see_v likewise_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o then_o god_n the_o father_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n if_o these_o image_n do_v not_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v they_o permit_v final_o why_o do_v papist_n paint_v and_o grave_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o set_v up_o light_n and_o give_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o rehearsal_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a catechism_n do_v rather_o intricate_a owlyglasse_n then_o acquit_v he_o the_o same_o certes_o do_v clear_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o adversary_n clamorous_a accusation_n sect._n xii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a that_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v
in_o england_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o imposture_n lie_n fable_n and_o superstitious_a toy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v at_o full_a in_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o least_o any_o may_v think_v that_o i_o wrong_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o who_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v derive_v i_o will_v pray_v every_o man_n that_o have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n with_o indifferency_n to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o rubtike_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a book_n their_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fabulous_a lie_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n that_o filthy_a lie_a cardinal_n and_o such_o like_a testimonial_n as_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o now_o we_o will_v only_o talk_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o bare_a fellow_n he_o be_v and_o how_o little_a religion_n and_o honesty_n he_o have_v i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a romish_n catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanistes_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v neither_o inward_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o inward_a virtue_n and_o thereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o eunomian_o that_o teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v that_o bellarmine_n so_o teach_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militanti_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dvas_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o good_a roman_a catholic_a of_o who_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v affirm_v then_o may_v all_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n be_v true_a romish_a catholic_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o sacrament_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n bellarmine_n say_v not_o that_o such_o as_o want_v inward_a verrue_n be_v good_a catholic_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o good_a catholic_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n of_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o citizen_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v no_o good_a man_n of_o which_o point_n our_o adversary_n must_v beware_v lest_o he_o touch_v too_o rude_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o a_o pope_n make_v no_o pope_n he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o objection_n of_o eunomianisme_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n for_o so_o this_o papal_a swad_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o upon_o m._n willet_n they_o give_v excessive_a prerogative_n to_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v lose_v but_o albeit_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n to_o rail_v upon_o i_o yet_o shall_v he_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v those_o that_o be_v either_o at_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o never_o wrong_v he_o and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o i_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v to_o contend_v with_o other_o be_v no_o match_n for_o any_o to_o his_o charge_n i_o answer_v that_o eunomius_n his_o heresy_n touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o deem_v they_o good_a christian_n as_o eunomius_n do_v that_o have_v no_o inward_a faith_n nor_o work_n nor_o do_v eunomius_n talk_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o new_a devise_a faith_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o i_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o word_n falsify_v nor_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o eunomius_n his_o heresy_n but_o his_o consort_n will_v and_o just_o may_v think_v he_o a_o idle_a fellow_n if_o he_o can_v no_o better_o either_o clear_a himself_o or_o convince_v other_o especial_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v both_o sect._n xiii_o of_o second_o marriage_n and_o whether_o the_o papist_n dislike_v they_o or_o no._n the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o fasten_v a_o imputation_n of_o falsification_n upon_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n like_v to_o the_o montanist_n dislike_v second_v marriage_n and_o deny_v to_o bless_v they_o account_v these_o marriage_n not_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o slander_n for_o that_o papist_n do_v not_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n but_o here_o as_o before_o oftentimes_o he_o forget_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v convince_v i_o of_o falsification_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v falsify_v only_o to_o convince_v himself_o of_o notorious_a ignorance_n he_o have_v quote_v a_o marginal_a note_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o next_o place_n as_o he_o may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o direction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v set_v the_o same_o over_o against_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o say_n of_o the_o montanistes_n by_o damascen_n chapter_n begin_v christianocategori_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la such_o a_o learned_a adversary_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o i_o do_v not_o slander_v the_o papist_n as_o my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n in_o dislike_a second_v marriage_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a canon_n do_v pronounce_v they_o punishable_a by_o excommunication_n that_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-fr frequenter_a vxores_fw-la ducunt_fw-la say_v they_o &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la saepius_fw-la nubunt_fw-la 31._o q_o 1._o the_o hiâ—_n tempus_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la his_fw-la manifestum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o afterward_o cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la say_v they_o ibidem_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o second_v marriage_n as_o for_o a_o grievous_a crime_n and_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o marry_a folk_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n nor_o do_v they_o account_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o final_o syricius_n call_v marry_v folk_n c._n plurimos_fw-la do_v 82._o and_o defender_n of_o priest_n marriage_n follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la c._n proposuisti_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o innocentius_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v marry_v folk_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n if_o not_o worse_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n if_o it_o be_v montanisme_n to_o deny_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v first_o and_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bald_a kind_n of_o dispute_v to_o propose_v a_o man_n argument_n otherwise_o than_o he_o frame_v it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v montanist_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n in_o dislike_a second_v marriage_n and_o prefer_v the_o first_o before_o the_o second_o of_o which_o that_o be_v
pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n for_o which_o his_o gross_a head_n fit_a to_o believe_v all_o fond_a fable_n be_v never_o frame_v falsification_n 44_o out_o of_o abdias_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a author_n he_o tell_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o christ_n persuasion_n do_v never_o desire_v marriage_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n falsification_n 45_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simon_n zelotes_n that_o be_v marry_v when_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n tom_n annal_a 1._o p._n 122._o antwerp_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vi_o day_n of_o january_n diverse_a river_n and_o fountain_n that_o day_n run_v wine_n matter_n mere_o fabulous_a and_o which_o bring_v christian_n religion_n into_o question_n if_o not_o into_o contempt_n be_v avouch_v without_o any_o good_a ground_n falsification_n 46_o pag._n 132._o he_o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o abagarus_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o abagarus_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n do_v 15._o be_v testify_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 47_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o report_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n print_v his_o image_n in_o a_o cloak_n and_o send_v it_o to_o abgarus_n the_o painter_n shall_v have_v take_v the_o portrait_n but_o say_v baronius_n for_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o show_v also_o that_o by_o this_o image_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n falsification_n 48_o pag._n 157._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n one_o chief_a bishop_n both_o in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n but_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n falsification_n 49_o pag._n 167._o he_o tell_v out_o of_o euthymius_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n luc._n 16._o be_v call_v nynensis_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n because_o diverse_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o lazarus_n but_o the_o father_n think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tongue_n finger_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a where_o our_o saviour_n talk_v of_o soul_n do_v show_v this_o discourse_n to_o be_v parabolicall_a and_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n that_o worship_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v baronius_n to_o be_v a_o fabler_n falsification_n 50_o pag._n 176._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_o in_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n deni_v it_o which_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o house_n as_o of_o a_o stranger_n falsification_n 51_o pag._n 191._o he_o say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldey_n word_n but_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o allege_v the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o pius_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o cornelius_n ad_fw-la lupicinum_fw-la and_o other_o forge_a writing_n and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n falsification_n 52_o out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n he_o report_v this_o fable_n that_o diverse_a make_v thong_n put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o heal_v diverse_a disease_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o alsâ—_n if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n but_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n sufficient_a already_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v albeit_o i_o tell_v not_o all_o how_o many_o lie_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n be_v by_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a and_o most_o free_a from_o lie_n and_o yet_o i_o neither_o touch_v his_o error_n in_o chronology_n nor_o much_o meddle_v with_o his_o forge_a and_o false_a writing_n after_o this_o he_o tell_v thing_n most_o incredible_a and_o yet_o without_o good_a testimony_n of_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v that_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o there_o issue_v out_o milk_n in_o stead_n of_o blood_n he_o tell_v also_o that_o peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v by_o plautilla_n work_v great_a wonder_n and_o say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinah_n infinite_a such_o strange_a tale_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o huge_a legend_n if_o then_o we_o will_v do_v he_o right_o we_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la then_o annales_n chap._n ix_o a_o sampler_n of_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobucke_n his_o manifold_a falsity_n and_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o diverse_a libel_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v by_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobuck_n a_o man_n i_o confess_v unworthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n comparable_a with_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a jebusite_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o with_o the_o most_o false_a packer_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n his_o scholar_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v learned_a but_o if_o his_o treacherous_a complot_n and_o pack_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v half_o so_o dangerous_a as_o we_o find_v he_o the_o which_o albeit_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v be_v without_o the_o reach_v of_o my_o purpose_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v every_o such_o wooden_a fellow_n as_o philip_n woodward_n alias_o owlyglasse_n for_o so_o man_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detection_n to_o take_v exception_n unto_o my_o say_n as_o destitute_a of_o proof_n i_o will_v brief_o verify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o follower_n for_o learning_n &_o workmanship_n believe_v to_o be_v singular_a if_o any_o man_n need_v any_o further_a trial_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o wardword_n where_o i_o have_v sound_v his_o learning_n to_o be_v very_o shallow_a the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v entitle_v a_o brief_a discourse_n contain_v certain_a reason_n why_o papist_n who_o false_o he_o term_v catholic_n refuse_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o this_o book_n parson_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o john_n owlet_n a_o fit_a name_n for_o such_o a_o night-bird_n do_v presume_v most_o impudent_o to_o offer_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n directory_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parson_n his_o resolution_n his_o former_a discourse_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o the_o jebusiticall_a faction_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o all_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n seek_v to_o promote_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wise_a builder_n he_o will_v have_v confirm_v and_o prove_v so_o strong_o that_o her_o majesty_n before_o who_o he_o plead_v may_v have_v conceive_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o minister_v matter_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o employ_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o client_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n religion_n to_o move_v man_n to_o refuse_v all_o religion_n opposite_a unto_o it_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v false_a odious_a treacherous_a damnable_a then_o neither_o have_v papist_n any_o reason_n to_o profess_v it_o nor_o other_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o but_o
i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o false_a but_o also_o superstitious_a and_o heretical_a again_o if_o parson_n can_v say_v nothing_o why_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a then_o all_o his_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o fear_n of_o infection_n of_o scandal_n of_o schism_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o participation_n with_o we_o of_o dissimulation_n of_o naughty_a service_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o popish_a religion_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o client_n for_o neither_o be_v christian_n to_o suffer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n nor_o the_o faction_n and_o pack_v of_o wicked_a dissemble_a papist_n nor_o may_v any_o magistrate_n or_o other_o good_a christian_n with_o good_a conscience_n suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o these_o cause_n will_v both_o take_v up_o such_o owlet_n and_o deliver_v christian_a religion_n from_o contempt_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o atheist_n second_o purpose_v and_o promise_v three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o mean_n how_o papist_n shall_v remedy_v or_o ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v a_o instruction_n how_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n the_o first_o he_o handle_v most_o lewd_o and_o loose_o the_o other_o two_o part_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v out_o abuse_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o adversary_n with_o his_o false_a promise_n further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o but_o practice_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o patience_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o point_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o promise_v do_v he_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o keep_v no_o touch_n in_o any_o thing_n his_o directory_n also_o be_v a_o most_o idle_a and_o vain_a discourse_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v appertain_v to_o resolution_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o entrance_n the_o three_o of_o perseverance_n but_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v of_o three_o part_n promise_v he_o keep_v back_o two_o and_o perform_v the_o three_o most_o simple_o for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v resolution_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a sign_n of_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o parson_n do_v again_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n temptation_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o such_o like_a impediment_n as_o parson_n allege_v do_v rather_o hinder_v a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n then_o help_v to_o resolve_v he_o to_o do_v it_o second_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v either_o steal_v out_o of_o gaspar_n loarti_fw-la or_o granatensis_n or_o stella_n or_o such_o like_a friar_n like_a and_o idle_a discourse_n three_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a conceit_n of_o popish_a cacolike_n in_o england_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o that_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n offer_v to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o punishment_n likewise_o for_o evil_a doer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o child_n among_o christian_n know_v all_o this_o without_o his_o teach_n four_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o directory_n have_v make_v any_o one_o christian_n or_o direct_v he_o the_o way_n to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v hear_v many_o complain_v that_o diverse_a simple_a young_a man_n have_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o gallows_n five_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o book_n have_v wrought_v little_a good_a effect_n in_o parson_n himself_o that_o have_v so_o long_o stand_v upon_o resolution_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n sixthly_a as_o law_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v common_a abuse_n so_o likewise_o divine_v shall_v discourse_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o reformation_n of_o christian_n man_n manner_n this_o discourse_n therefore_o of_o his_o wherein_o he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n among_o christian_n already_o well_o persuade_v be_v impertinent_a and_o will_v better_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n that_o scarce_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o know_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n furthermore_o entreat_v of_o resolution_n which_o as_o himself_o declare_v go_v before_o entrance_n and_o perseverance_n yet_o do_v he_o very_o wise_o divide_v the_o treatise_n of_o resolution_n into_o speculation_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v contain_v matter_n of_o discourse_n speculation_n consideration_n the_o second_o shall_v handle_v thing_n appertain_v to_o exercise_n use_n and_o practice_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v practice_v that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o if_o resolution_n be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o practice_n final_o the_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a discourse_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n so_o weak_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o make_v christian_n to_o doubt_n of_o religion_n than_o atheist_n to_o believe_v it_o do_v also_o contain_v so_o much_o poison_n that_o no_o physic_n can_v make_v it_o wholesome_a i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n by_o he_o entitle_v a_o directory_n contain_v little_a truth_n but_o much_o superstition_n and_o heretical_a poison_n the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o disgrace_n to_o all_o papist_n who_o he_o presume_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a to_o christian_n it_o can_v yield_v no_o instruction_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o steal_v and_o bad_a stuff_n evil_o truss_v together_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o good_a although_o it_o have_v be_v purge_v the_o whole_a substance_n be_v lewd_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n much_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o church_n and_o more_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v that_o any_o good_a be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a writing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v remove_v both_o that_o and_o other_o such_o venomous_a treatise_n out_o of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n hand_n be_v rather_o fit_v for_o italian_a atheist_n than_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o treachery_n heresy_n and_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o public_a executioner_n then_o note_v by_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o writer_n i_o will_v only_o in_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o sundry_a pamphlet_n set_v out_o under_o diverse_a counterfect_a name_n and_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o unsavoury_a lie_n of_o which_o in_o parson_n write_n there_o be_v great_a store_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o his_o relation_n send_v we_o from_o rone_n concern_v the_o conference_n some_o two_o year_n ago_o pass_v in_o france_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr plessis_fw-la and_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o seem_v earnest_o to_o desire_v a_o trial_n concern_v these_o point_n the_o man_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reason_n of_o refusal_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n desire_v that_o some_o indifferent_a trial_n may_v be_v have_v either_o by_o disputation_n or_o otherwise_o wherein_o i_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v falsification_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o challenge_v the_o man_n as_o a_o notorious_a falsificator_n in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o book_n concern_v title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o priest_n call_v dolman_n who_o be_v never_o acquant_v with_o the_o matter_n wherein_o albeit_o he_o have_v commit_v far_o more_o heinous_a fault_n than_o
word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n
suffer_v to_o raise_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o this_o state_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o rail_a libel_n entitle_v aduersus_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n andreas_n philopater_n sanders_n de_fw-la schismate_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v suffer_v in_o corner_n to_o whisper_v against_o so_o lawful_a and_o godly_a proceed_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o sufficient_a safeconduct_n and_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v in_o milan_n paris_n collen_n and_o salamanca_n why_o then_o do_v they_o brag_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o dispute_v and_o try_v their_o cause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v it_o to_o desire_v that_o for_o papist_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o book_n of_o we_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v if_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o severe_o do_v they_o punish_v such_o as_o either_o sell_v such_o book_n or_o read_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o without_o licence_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v they_o especial_o now_o see_v that_o few_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o slander_n against_o the_o state_n lies_z and_o imposture_n against_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n observation_n 6_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n than_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n and_o their_o damnable_a consort_n devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o action_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n either_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o s._n james_n 4._o james_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v s._n in_o exposit_n proposit_a ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o show_v that_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n of_o his_o own_o action_n si_fw-mi cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehenderit_fw-la saithe_v he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o epist_n c._n 3._o maior_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n ground_n their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o every_o lousy_a canonist_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a conceit_n of_o parson_n and_o allen_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n upon_o the_o damnable_a commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n break_v their_o neck_n &_o run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o blind_o &_o wilful_o for_o other_o private_a man_n pleasure_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o martin_n aspilcuetaes_n enchiridion_fw-la of_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o jesuit_n alagona_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o casuiste_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v be_v ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o custom_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n as_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v far_o more_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n law_n than_o that_o concern_v god_n law_n second_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o episcopos_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dioecesibus_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la possint_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la plebis_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o quae_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la obligent_fw-la hereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v faith_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o three_o allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a resolution_n teach_v their_o traitorous_a scholar_n first_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n second_o not_o only_o to_o change_v their_o name_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v their_o name_n three_o to_o deny_v their_o country_n &_o parentage_n resolut_a case_z nation_n anglic._n cap._n 1._o case_z 1._o four_o to_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n &_o her_o officer_n to_o have_v power_n over_o mass_n priest_n for_o that_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o resolution_n albeit_o not_o propound_v in_o the_o case_n ibid._n cap._n 3_o case_z 5._o final_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n they_o also_o show_v how_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o come_v in_o company_n with_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o neglect_v the_o pope_n law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n in_o sum_n their_o resolution_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mass_n priest_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n well_o wrought_v &_o supple_v by_o robert_n parson_n may_v by_o help_n of_o a_o good_a romish_a conscience_n betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o cut_v their_o countryman_n throat_n four_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n teach_v their_o disciple_n how_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v break_v their_o oath_n be_v these_o fellow_n than_o christian_n trow_v you_o that_o handle_v the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n teach_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o that_o wicked_a race_n of_o jebusiticall_a impostor_n and_o traitor_n to_o do_v any_o act_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o resolute_o to_o execute_v what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o call_v obedientiam_fw-la caecam_fw-la if_o then_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n command_v parson_n or_o garnet_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o any_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n or_o their_o own_o mother_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v suffer_v such_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n or_o their_o adherent_n to_o live_v among_o they_o observation_n 7_o the_o seven_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o romish_a cacolick_n they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o will_v so_o be_v call_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n by_o very_o plain_a evidence_n to_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n second_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_a then_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a three_o if_o papist_n desire_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n then_o must_v they_o renounce_v the_o particular_a religion_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v not_o either_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v know_v or_o at_o all_o time_n general_o be_v receive_v four_o if_o no_o heretic_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n then_o must_v they_o forsake_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o true_a beléever_n five_o if_o idolater_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o notorious_a idolatry_n maintain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a religion_n final_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n be_v a_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o have_v they_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o receive_v they_o aid_v they_o join_v with_o they_o or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o observation_n 8_o final_o i_o observe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o violence_n i_o have_v already_o verify_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v hereby_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v say_v truth_n for_o that_o neither_o parson_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v undertake_v from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o justify_v both_o all_o such_o allegation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v falsify_v and_o also_o all_o such_o narration_n as_o i_o have_v challenge_v to_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a report_n i_o do_v rather_o look_v for_o such_o a_o bald_a ribald_n like_o rail_a libel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o pamphlet_n as_o parson_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o under_o counterfect_a name_n all_o you_o therefore_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n beware_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v touch_v but_o few_o particular_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o i_o can_v have_v object_v if_o time_n &_o laisure_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o if_o parson_n come_v forth_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n lie_v &_o calumniation_n of_o possevin_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n professores_fw-la quinti_fw-la evangelij_fw-la andrea_n jurgivit_n vilnensis_n that_o deni_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o such_o villainous_a companion_n not_o forget_v alan_n copus_n alias_o harpesfield_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o any_o notorious_a stickler_n of_o that_o wicked_a crew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n laugh_v and_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n while_o a_o number_n of_o english_a youth_n be_v draw_v into_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n into_o treason_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o forsake_v these_o pernicious_a course_n and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n kinsman_n and_o countryman_n in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n country_n and_o nation_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n the_o only_a upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n
own_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o indulgent_a other_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a papist_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n suffering_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispensation_n argument_n 74_o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v one_o and_o one_o to_o make_v two_o yet_o papist_n believe_v this_o trid._n this_o sess_n 23._o council_n trid._n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a argument_n 75_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n ordain_v seven_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o exorcist_n doore-kéepers_a and_o subdeacons_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v contrary_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n argument_n 76_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o first_o marriage_n why_o then_o do_v papist_n observe_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n argument_n 77_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o alm_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n hold_v contrary_a argument_n 78_o catholic_n do_v never_o tie_v themselves_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n determine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o asian_a church_n dissent_v from_o victor_n and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o sozimus_n but_o long_o since_o all_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o saint_n sacrament_n saint_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n direction_n in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o papist_n be_v tie_v to_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v &_o by_o pius_n 4._o his_o constitution_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v servile_o also_o they_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n argument_n 79_o catholic_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v bellar._n have_v lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papist_n count_n bellar._n show_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o romanistes_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o papist_n condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v argument_n 80_o catholic_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o so_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o bristowe_v 12._o motive_n the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sander_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n milit_fw-la monarchy_n lib._n 2_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o determination_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la argument_n 81_o catholic_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o kill_v none_o especial_o none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o papist_n like_o wolf_n murder_v all_o that_o like_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o doctrine_n argument_n 82_o catholic_n be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a beléever_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o only_a a_o outward_a profession_n and_o obedience_n argument_n 83_o catholic_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n general_a or_o the_o spouse_n or_o the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o can_v find_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o plain_a intruder_n into_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v with_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 84_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o bishopric_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la do_v 15._o but_o now_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n argument_n 85_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la &_o authent_v de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la episcop_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n 19_o pope_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la do_v 19_o agatho_n determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n argument_n 86_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o have_v like_o call_v and_o 20._o and_o luk._n 9_o &_o matth._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o like_o commission_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o hold_v argument_n 87_o among_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n the_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n principal_a agent_n in_o his_o library_n confess_v ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n li._n 3._o c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ego_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la gesta_fw-la omnium_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-fr basilij_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la reperi_fw-la ibid._n reperi_fw-la ibid._n anastasius_n also_o affirm_v universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o to_o the_o papist_n this_o catholic_a form_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v much_o displease_v argument_n 88_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o think_v contrary_a the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a cardinal_n a_o hear_v of_o fat_a abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o catholic_a these_o friar_n a_o certain_a popish_a 22._o popish_a